argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o incase_o epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o infert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o that_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a inbr_v of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o grieke_n into_o the_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o viii_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n satan_n be_v a_o vigilant_a enemy_n set_v himself_o in_o most_o opposite_a manner_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n now_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pasture_n wherein_o they_o feed_v 23_o and_o the_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v doubtless_o these_o two_o comfort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n if_o satan_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v hinder_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o 18_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o his_o malice_n against_o god_n people_n be_v descry_v as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la of_o old_a against_o isaac_n and_o his_o cattle_n be_v manifest_v when_o they_o stop_v with_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o abraham_n have_v dig_v &_o whereof_o the_o cattle_n of_o isaac_n be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o word_n what_o malice_n satan_n have_v bear_v against_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o six_o persecution_n of_o ethnic_a emperor_n be_v so_o direct_o set_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o maximinus_n be_v to_o undo_v the_o sheepefolde_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o pasture_n and_o of_o refresh_a water_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v not_o our_o cogitation_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o many_o question_n have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v not_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o right_a participation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n have_v never_o busy_v himself_o so_o earnest_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cut_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v by_o the_o preacher_n &_o right_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n remember_v that_o of_o old_a under_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n this_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n hate_v the_o lord_n holy_a banquet_n second_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n so_o pervert_v the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n that_o augustine_n to_o who_o their_o secret_a mystery_n be_v not_o unknown_a be_v compel_v to_o call_v their_o communion_n execramentum_fw-la and_o not_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n three_o the_o donatist_n in_o minister_a the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o a_o period_n wherein_o it_o end_v for_o deface_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o heretical_a monk_n call_v damascene_fw-la with_o a_o lewd_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_a into_o his_o blood_n which_o opinion_n i_o may_v just_o call_v a_o novelty_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o writ_n hear_v before_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o follow_v novelty_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n what_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n follow_v after_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o own_o time_n for_o the_o present_a thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n picture_v by_o a_o unlearned_a painter_n with_o such_o habit_n as_o the_o german_n be_v apparel_v with_o in_o our_o day_n these_o picture_n make_v i_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o german_a habit_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o painter_n be_v a_o foolish_a man_n &_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v the_o work_n of_o damascene_fw-la albeit_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o young_a in_o year_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o that_o damascene_fw-la be_v a_o foolish_a and_o dote_a monk_n and_o somewhat_o ambitious_a also_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n have_v maintain_v before_o he_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v god_n will_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n second_o how_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v and_o three_o with_o what_o relùctation_n it_o be_v insinuate_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o ever_o until_o this_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o grieke_n church_n now_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o substitution_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o place_n of_o the_o evanished_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n always_o remain_v without_o inherence_n into_o any_o subject_n albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a inconveniency_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a brightness_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n overshaddow_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o rest_n abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a definition_n aforesaid_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evanish_v or_o disparition_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o damascene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n concern_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o
of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o well_o masculine_a as_o feminine_a the_o multitude_n of_o heaven_n &_o age_n or_o eternity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o in_o number_n deepness_n and_o silence_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n august_n index_n haeres_fw-la in_o this_o his_o opinion_n i_o say_v epiphanius_n conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v hesiodus_n in_o his_o theogonia_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v ambitious_a by_o permutation_n of_o name_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o finder_n out_o of_o these_o mystery_n against_o who_o ireneus_n have_v write_v five_o book_n wherein_o he_o both_o discover_v and_o also_o refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o error_n marcus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o notable_a sorcerer_n invent_v a_o new_a form_n of_o baptism_n marcus_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o school_n of_o valentinus_n be_v call_v gnostic_n with_o the_o forename_a heretic_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o carpocrates_n they_o all_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o suppon_v that_o salvation_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n marcus_n with_o colorbasus_n and_o heracleon_n all_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n can_v not_o conceive_v they_o and_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n will_v not_o conceive_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o spit_v out_o their_o brain_n as_o epiphanius_n speak_v that_o be_v their_o head_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o new_a invent_v to_o yes_o of_o brainsick_a man_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n be_v author_n of_o the_o opinion_n martion_n of_o two_o god_n or_o two_o beginning_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a thing_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v indeed_o but_o only_o to_o use_v martion_n own_o word_n putative_a that_o be_v in_o fantasy_n or_o supposition_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o die_v &_o die_v not_o indeed_o then_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v save_v but_o be_v not_o save_v indeed_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n august_n index_n haeres_fw-la martion_n be_v just_o call_v by_o polycarpus_n primogtnitâ—…s_n dâ—…aboli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n be_v disperse_v in_o italy_n egypt_n palestina_n arabia_n syrta_n cyprus_n thebaida_n persia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o tertullian_n &_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n inveighe_v so_o sharp_o against_o this_o pestilent_a heretic_n martion_n he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o a_o strange_a &_o new_a custom_n in_o baptism_n that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o baptize_v he_o may_v be_v baptize_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n also_o this_o he_o do_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o foul_a fault_n of_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pontus_n &_o he_o himself_o have_v vow_v chastity_n &_o afterward_o pollute_v himself_o with_o whoredom_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o hyginus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v late_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o cerdon_n and_o augment_v his_o error_n to_o the_o two_o beginning_n of_o cerdon_n he_o add_v the_o three_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a god_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o good_a god_n who_o create_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a god_n who_o be_v creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o midth_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n epiph_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o centurie_n that_o be_v so_o universal_o overspr_v in_o many_o nation_n &_o country_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n be_v so_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n when_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o a_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o reverence_n toward_o god_n for_o they_o fear_v to_o attribute_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n because_o creature_n which_o now_o be_v â—…uill_a they_o have_v not_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o first_o estate_n whereinto_o god_n create_v they_o lucianus_n and_o apeâ—…ps_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n who_o many_o do_v follow_v in_o so_o much_o that_o marcionist_n be_v call_v lucianistae_n and_o apeiletani_fw-la nevertheless_o apelles_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o master_n martion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o good_a god_n have_v a_o true_a body_n yet_o not_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o putative_a as_o martion_n say_v but_o true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o this_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n like_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o dissolve_v it_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v this_o error_n epiphanius_n abhor_v for_o many_o great_a absurdity_n first_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n build_v up_o again_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o man_n destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o continent_n after_o the_o build_n of_o it_o shall_v destroy_v it_o again_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o it_o into_o the_o element_n second_o if_o christ_n dissolve_v his_o own_o body_n why_o will_v he_o not_o let_v his_o disciple_n see_v at_o least_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n resolve_v into_o element_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v honour_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o dissolve_a body_n as_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o precious_a ointment_n to_o have_v honour_v his_o dead_a body_n three_o say_v he_o apelles_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o speak_v of_o that_o bless_a body_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o undo_v heresy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a balance_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o write_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o then_o heresy_n can_v consist_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_fw-la and_o l._n verus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 4._o persecution_n tatianus_n a_o syrian_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o justinus_n martyr_n during_o tatianus_n who_o life-time_n he_o maintain_v no_o error_n open_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n encratitae_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o creature_n quicken_v encratitae_n with_o a_o sensitive_a life_n they_o damn_a marriage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o this_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim_n 4._o montanus_n a_o man_n of_o phrygia_n seduce_v two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n to_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o cataphryge_n husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o prophetess_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o christ_n send_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14._o he_o institute_v law_n concern_v fast_v and_o damn_v the_o second_o
convene_n for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o coun_n sell_v of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counseli_fw-la of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o faith_n by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v &_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a smoke_n market_n place_n and_o there_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n alexander_z and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n maximinus_n after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n euseb_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 28._o a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nounish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n &_o protectetus_n a_o preach_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n martyrio_fw-la have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n eusebilib_n 6._o cap._n 28._o no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfolde_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v pastor_n either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o the_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o well_o of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o clse_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o flock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepesolde_n they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap_n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life-time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sereni_fw-la heron_n &_o heraclides_fw-la patient_o to_o fuffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patien_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o &_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7_o perseter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god-willing_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n &_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n book_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n &_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n yet_o he_o overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n death_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n melchisedeck_n this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o melchisedeck_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n christ_n icsus_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 7._o but_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o find_v a_o preterition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a pastor_n who_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o persecution_n and_o this_o overpass_a with_o silence_n so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n together_o with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o vrbanus_n the_o first_o valerianus_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o martina_n suffer_v under_o alexander_n or_o under_o maximinus_n or_o under_o decius_n yea_o platina_n write_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o vrbanus_n 1_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_n i_o have_v insist_v at_o great_a length_n in_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v give_v unto_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o other_o write_n let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n for_o assure_o there_o be_v palpable_a weakness_n into_o they_o in_o end_v this_o wicked_a persecuter_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o aquileia_n func_fw-la chron._n gordianus_n the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n enforce_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o likewife_n their_o oppress_a confederate_n in_o afâ—…icke_a to_o advise_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwell_n may_v be_v support_v and_o first_o gordianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o at_o that_o time_n proconsul_n in_o africa_n with_o his_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o gordianus_n with_o his_o father_n these_o two_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o
of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o manichaean_n in_o end_n like_o as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n socrat._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o fore_n mention_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_n when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_n the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_a and_o deceitful_a fellow_n read_v the_o history_n of_o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o after_o manes_n spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n hieracitae_fw-la and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n epiph._n contrahaere_n hist_o magd._n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n cent_z 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o centurie_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n anent_o pagan_n purgatory_n pain_n before_o a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o manifest_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n borrow_v from_o ethnic_n and_o pagan_n the_o bone_n of_o theseus_n say_v plutarch_n be_v transport_v &_o place_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o town_n of_o athens_n they_o honour_v his_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v return_v to_o the_o town_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a honour_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o who_o divert_v evil_a from_o they_o also_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o a_o helper_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o receive_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o humble_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o honour_n theseus_n with_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o confidence_n to_o be_v help_v and_o better_o hear_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o ethnic_n invention_n &_o plato_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o except_o any_o man_n of_o great_a read_a can_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o more_o ancient_a beginning_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v phedo_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la have_v three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v live_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o unreproovable_a life_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a happiness_n second_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v continue_v into_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n they_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v tartarus_n there_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o endless_a pain_n these_o two_o foresay_a opinion_n plato_n by_o his_o travel_n to_o egypt_n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n may_v have_v learn_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n but_o plato_n think_v by_o philosophy_n to_o mend_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a theology_n and_o he_o devise_v a_o three_o place_n whereinto_o soul_n shall_v be_v both_o try_v and_o purge_v and_o after_o suffer_v of_o pain_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v heavy_o grieve_v their_o parent_n &_o afterward_o repent_v or_o have_v commit_v filthy_a murder_n and_o afterward_o repent_v these_o man_n soul_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n behoove_v to_o go_v through_o infernal_a flood_n special_o through_o acheron_n câ—…ytus_n and_o phlegeton_n to_o be_v try_v &_o purge_v &_o in_o end_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n provide_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o person_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o beginning_n of_o plato_n conceit_n have_v never_o hurt_v christian_a religion_n if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o after_o he_o origen_n have_v not_o mingle_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o theologie_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ripe_a up_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o defender_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n &_o worship_v of_o relic_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o disciple_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o foolishness_n of_o clemens_n and_o origen_n have_v be_v borrow_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o borrow_v not_o from_o plato_n silver_n and_o gold_n as_o the_o jowe_v borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n exod._n 11._o but_o they_o borrow_v chaff_n and_o dung_n lie_v and_o fable_n which_o some_o time_n spread_v sometime_o grow_v sometime_o alter_v the_o first_o similitude_n fashion_v in_o the_o comb_n of_o plato_n in_o end_n become_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n with_o true_a flamme_n of_o torment_a fire_n ambrose_n and_o hilarius_n as_o foolish_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o council_n from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wisâ—…r_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o dâ—…sagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o conâ—…ecrating_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o cartâ—…age_n seem_v to_o carthage_n have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n 6â—…_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n 12_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculate_v business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 16_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n 18_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharisticke_n nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n 24_o and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 40_o first_o seat_n but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n 47_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n carthage_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blâ—…ssing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o 1â—…_n first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o 15_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n 16_o of_o pagan_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o 20_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n without_o 22_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o 23_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v 34_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o shall_v 71_o not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n 73_o or_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o 95_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defanctorum_fw-la not_o soule-mass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v 100_o treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n then_o accurate_o to_o point_v out_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n whereinto_o this_o abuse_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o husbandry_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o while_o 13_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o no_o good_a christian_n how_o vigilant_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o sleep_v and_o wake_v nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o sow_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o time_n whereinto_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o and_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refer_v this_o treatise_n unto_o the_o four_o centurie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o origen_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 240._o like_v as_o he_o dispute_v curious_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n yea_o even_o of_o plurality_n of_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o charity_n and_o affection_n that_o good_a christian_n depart_v this_o life_n may_v possible_o bear_v to_o cant_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v tâ—…at_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o support_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n nevertheless_o he_o speak_v doubâ—…somely_o ego_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitrior_fw-la that_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o with_o full_a assurance_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n also_o we_o read_v of_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v into_o their_o rest_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o request_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o such_o gross_a error_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o of_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o commemoration_n 〈◊〉_d animate_v the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o those_o man_n in_o well-doing_n who_o name_n be_v think_v worthy_a at_o solemn_a time_n to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o church_n the_o rhethoricall_a liberty_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o naziaâ—…nus_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n people_n for_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n after_o they_o have_v commend_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o martyr_n in_o end_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n these_o glorious_a orator_n learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n who_o frequent_a incal_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o declamation_n accustom_a basiliâ—…s_n &_o naziâ—…zenus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o example_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o footstep_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v remember_v always_o see_v these_o learned_a father_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v doubtsome_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o bolden_v esse_fw-la so_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n
martyr_v at_o rome_n andro_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o achaia_n matthew_n behead_v in_o ethiopta_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v behead_v by_o herod_n in_o judea_n act_v 12._o james_n the_o son_n of_o aipheus_n call_v justus_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32_o jerom._n cate-log_n script_n eccles_n bartholomew_n be_v say_v till_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o armenia_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n philip_z in_o hierapolis_n functius_n call_v the_o town_n hierosopolis_n judas_n lebbeus_n at_o edessa_n thomas_n in_o india_n and_o mathias_n in_o ethiopia_n jerom._n catal_a script_n ecccle_n as_o concern_v the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v fellowlabourer_n evangelist_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n die_v in_o alexandria_n funct_a chronol_fw-it luke_n in_o buhynia_n other_o say_v in_o constantinople_n jerom._n philip_n who_o first_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o evangelist_n die_v in_o caesarea_n barnabas_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v compleete_n their_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v chytraeus_n opinion_n anent_o timothy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v jerom_n supponeth_n that_o titus_n die_v in_o candie_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o emperor_n because_o he_o who_o next_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o place_n of_o apostle_n government_n be_v count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o defunct_a emperor_n but_o he_o who_o obtain_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n chair_n and_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v teach_v be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o grievous_a wolf_n step_v up_o into_o his_o room_n act_v 20._o and_o nazianzenus_n call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o adversary_n stand_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n darkness_n succeed_v to_o light_n a_o tempest_n succeed_v to_o calm_a weather_n &_o madness_n obtain_v place_n where_o right_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanasu_fw-la and_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n follow_v who_o keep_v inviolable_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v alanerly_a be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n be_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n govern_v linus_n that_o church_n 10._o year_n 3._o month_n 12._o day_n eusebius_n think_v this_o be_v that_o same_o linus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o his_o 2._o epist_n to_o timothy_n eubulus_n &_o pudens_n &_o linus_n &_o claudia_n salute_v thou_o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o after_o he_o succeed_v anacletus_n and_o govern_v 9_o year_n 3_o month_n 10._o day_n and_o after_o he_o clemens_n rule_v 11._o year_n eusebius_n also_o think_v this_o be_v that_o clemens_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o philip._n cap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 3._o yea_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ignatius_n bishop_n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o heart_n so_o inflam_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o dissolution_n be_v near_o approach_v he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n now_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o covet_v for_o no_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v the_o fire_n the_o cross_n the_o beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n convulsion_n of_o member_n and_o bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o i_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v devour_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o devour_a beast_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o fine_a flower_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o flourish_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n papias_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o lean_v more_o to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o write_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n who_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v the_o godly_a first_o &_o live_v with_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o earth_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a pleasure_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o cent_z i._o cap._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o satan_n to_o heretic_n pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n truth_n also_o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o man_n to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o head_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n heresy_n i_o count_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n obstinate_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v they_o who_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n yea_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o profane_a conversation_n but_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v count_v atheist_n and_o not_o heretic_n jew_n and_o turk_n also_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v they_o infidel_n but_o not_o heretic_n and_o the_o corinthian_n who_o err_v in_o some_o foundamentall_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o see_v they_o maintain_v not_o their_o error_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n do_v count_v the_o corinthian_n heretic_n but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o god_n build_n and_o god_n husbandry_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o when_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v together_o that_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v instruction_n but_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n of_o this_o number_n be_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v confound_v magus_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o short_a time_n that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o with_o this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n a_o holy_a god_n thus_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_fw-la they_o honour_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o seduce_a heretic_n with_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v they_o who_o follow_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o in_o special_a to_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o helena_z a_o certain_a woman_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13_o &_o 14._o after_o simon_n spring_v up_o another_o suppost_n of_o satan_n call_v menander_n like_a to_o his_o master_n simon_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n but_o in_o absurdity_n of_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o be_v far_o beyond_o simon_n for_o he_o menander_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n and_o
to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la corum_fw-la peccata_fw-la compesce_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la peccasse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o so_o subdue_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afore_o hand_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v fault_v epist._n 127._o but_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n he_o think_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n than_o idolater_n themselves_o for_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la idolum_fw-la usitata_fw-la gladii_fw-la morte_fw-la perempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la sâ—…hisma_n facere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la hiatu_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la devorati_fw-la &_o turba_fw-la consentiensigne_fw-la consumpta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v these_o who_o make_v a_o idol_n be_v stain_n with_o the_o accustom_a death_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o these_o who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n their_o prince_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o gap_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n epist._n 162._o in_o these_o two_o foresay_a epistle_n augustine_n in_o the_o one_o be_v very_o gentle_a in_o the_o other_o very_o rigorous_a now_o hear_v the_o third_o opinion_n ofâ—…_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la mansuete_fw-la verùm_fw-la viam_fw-la utiliser_n salubritérque_fw-la plectantur_fw-la habent_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la corpore_fw-la incolumes_fw-la vivunt_fw-la hubent_fw-la unde_fw-la vivunt_fw-la habent_fw-la unde_fw-la male_a rivunt_fw-la duo_fw-la prima_fw-la salva_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sint_fw-la hoc_fw-la optamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la impensa_fw-la opera_fw-la instamus_fw-la tertium_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la putre_fw-fr noxiúmquc_fw-la resecare_fw-la valde_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la puniet_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o meek_o but_o also_o profitable_o and_o wholsome_o they_o have_v whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v healthful_o entertain_v &_o they_o have_v whereupon_o they_o live_v they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o they_o live_v wicked_o let_v these_o two_o former_a part_n safe_o remain_v unto_o they_o that_o penitent_a man_n may_v be_v to_o the_o fore_n this_o we_o wish_v and_o we_o earnest_o endevoure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o three_o part_n as_o rot_a and_o hurtful_a if_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_o punish_v epist._n 254_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o nectarius_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n himself_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o constant_a opinion_n how_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o magistrate_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o nilus_n and_o danube_n have_v wander_v long_o in_o end_n they_o pour_v their_o water_n similitude_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o in_o end_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v deut._n 13._o i_o speak_v of_o deceive_a teacher_n but_o not_o of_o deceive_a people_n as_o touch_v the_o people_n the_o weak_a they_o be_v the_o wise_a they_o shall_v be_v not_o expon_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o strong_a tentation_n but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n heretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n but_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v shovel_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o poor_a simple_a people_n may_v be_v soon_o bewitch_v galat._n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o sufferthem_fw-mi self_n to_o be_v miscarry_v from_o that_o short_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o his_o own_o time_n he_o think_v it_o expedient_a also_o to_o write_v another_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n which_o book_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v firm_o keep_v it_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o ancre_fw-fr that_o stablish_v a_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n even_o so_o the_o fast_o grip_v to_o the_o head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o save_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n also_o the_o counsel_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v misregarded_a in_o read_v of_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v not_o take_v up_o the_o very_a genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n at_o least_o let_v we_o not_o expone_fw-la that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n repugn_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v aber_v from_o the_o direct_a way_n yet_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o field_n lead_v to_o the_o town_n whereat_o he_o will_v be_v augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o above_o all_o thing_n let_v not_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o those_o teacher_n who_o will_v enforce_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n entreat_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o word_n be_v invent_v for_o to_o express_v the_o purpose_n but_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o devise_v for_o the_o word_n a_o clear_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n his_o gospel_n our_o master_n christ_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o a_o carnal_a &_o fleshly_a heart_a people_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flâ—…sh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spâ—…rit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 63._o that_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v expound_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v now_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v expone_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o into_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a sense_n i_o say_v people_n ought_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n because_o he_o wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o people_n in_o these_o word_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o adherence_n but_o also_o a_o firm_a adherence_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o general_a that_o we_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o way_n as_o we_o have_v they_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o but_o the_o compound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o possess_v &_o firm_o to_o keep_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o to_o his_o faithful_a word_n where_o unto_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o life_n then_o from_o that_o faithful_a word_n and_o to_o this_o faithful_a word_n alamandarus_n prince_n of_o saracen_n unseparable_o adhere_v delude_v the_o eutychian_n bishop_n send_v from_o severus_n anno_fw-la 512._o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expedient_a for_o god_n people_n as_o clear_o to_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o same_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v count_v the_o lord_n city_n build_v upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n psal._n 87._o ver_n 1._o and_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n so_o firm_o that_o
similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o represent_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o unresistable_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o similitude_n be_v bring_v in_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o ver_fw-la 34._o here_o be_v his_o nativity_n represent_v his_o suffering_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o carve_a stone_n zach._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o his_o latter_a judgement_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o stone_n that_o fall_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n zach._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o his_o power_n by_o a_o stone_n smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a image_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o final_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n and_o of_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n comfort_n the_o second_o comfort_n contain_v in_o this_o description_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n a_o corner_n stone_n &_o a_o sure_a foundation_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a or_o try_a stone_n we_o shall_v hear_v godwilling_a hereafter_o in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v of_o this_o same_o stone_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o stone_n of_o other_o building_n more_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o place_n then_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o senseless_a stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o if_o the_o house_n &_o building_n be_v casten_z down_o that_o some_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n whereupon_o arise_v this_o vicissitude_n that_o the_o stone_n sometime_o sustain_v now_o sustain_v and_o by_o the_o contrary_n the_o stone_n now_o sustain_v sometime_o be_v sustain_v but_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n sustain_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o sustain_v by_o we_o partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n like_a but_o in_o infinite_a thing_n unlike_a unto_o we_o holy_a blameless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o corner_n stone_n for_o other_o corner_n stone_n join_v wall_n together_o that_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o such_o as_o the_o side-wall_n and_o the_o gavell_n of_o a_o house_n but_o christ_n have_v join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o so_o infinite_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o that_o none_o can_v unite_v they_o but_o christ_n alanerly_a for_o who_o can_v cast_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n which_o make_v infinite_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o two_o comfort_n add_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n admonition_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v no_o make_v haste_n this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o town_n and_o hole_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o prevail_a enemy_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n do_v when_o saul_n &_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n they_o leave_v their_o town_n for_o fear_n and_o the_o philistines_n dwell_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 31._o but_o they_o who_o have_v once_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o fly_v because_o in_o he_o they_o find_v assure_v protection_n and_o defence_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n send_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o horse_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o fande_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n isa._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremy_n who_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o suretieof_o god_n promise_n and_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o egypt_n in_o egypt_n they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n jer._n 43._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o he_o who_o lean_v with_o constant_a faith_n to_o this_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n expound_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n foundation_n as_o say_v be_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o christ._n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v how_o firm_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o lantern_n lead_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n let_v no_o man_n mix_v light_n with_o darkness_n nor_o obscure_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a unto_o pure_a gold_n psal._n 19_o ver_n 10._o and_o like_v as_o fine_a gold_n be_v mar_v with_o mixture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mettle_n â—…imilitude_n in_o fineness_n comparable_a unto_o it_o even_o so_o prophetical_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o spoil_v when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mix_n of_o dross_n with_o gold_n and_o of_o rot_a water_n with_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n after_o this_o unhappy_a form_n of_o deal_v carolus_n 5._o emperor_n presume_v to_o mix_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n with_o the_o wholesome_a apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n profess_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n call_v interim_n set_v forth_o at_o his_o commandment_n anno_fw-la 1548._o which_o book_n neither_o please_v the_o roman_a church_n neither_o those_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n but_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n it_o wallow_v and_o evanish_v as_o a_o abortive_a birth_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v in_o this_o point_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o prophet_n continue_v not_o long_o alive_a zach._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o their_o doctrine_n continue_v because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n a_o foundation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n epist._n jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o afoundation_n be_v couple_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n juda_v call_v it_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n no_o doubt_n oppon_v faith_n to_o infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n utter_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o prophaneheb_n 3_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n like_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb_n 12._o 16_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o infidelity_n once_o take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v it_o so_o profane_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o blessing_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v set_v at_o light_a avail_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v couple_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n then_o be_v faith_n like_o unto_o a_o whip_n in_o christ_n hand_n scourge_v out_o infinite_a abuse_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n john_n 2._o now_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n by_o foundation_n the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o meet_a a_o foundation_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o office_n for_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o christ_n be_v a_o almighty_a king_n able_a to_o sauâ—…_n isa_n 63._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n &_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v have_v a_o perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_n 7._o ver_fw-la 25._o final_o the_o church_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveil_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v john_n 4._o ver_n
my_o covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 59_o ver_fw-la 21_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n brag_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o revelation_n notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o toy_n of_o brainsick_a man_n this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o joh._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o be_v double_a first_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n second_o power_n to_o utter_v bold_o and_o courageous_o in_o all_o language_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o all_o other_o write_n as_o theodoretus_n prudent_o have_v note_v the_o principio_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n who_o like_v as_o he_o know_v little_a in_o matter_n concern_v god_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v timorous_a and_o dare_v not_o utter_v unto_o the_o world_n bold_o that_o little_a sponke_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o know_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o dionysius_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n thâ—…t_o be_v oâ—…e_v god_n but_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o serious_a nor_o dite_v from_o the_o â—…ound_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v plurality_n of_o god_n who_o can_v give_v undoubted_a credit_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o know_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o little_a thing_n that_o they_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o strength_n from_o above_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o &_o they_o be_v not_o dash_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n act_n 4._o but_o courageous_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o their_o hateful_a adversary_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o perfect_o write_v moses_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o pair_n any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 12._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n book_n and_o utter_v that_o same_o thing_n more_o clear_o which_o be_v somewhat_o dark_o shadow_v into_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o like_a similitude_n as_o a_o merchant_n man_n who_o have_v fine_a cloth_n roll_v up_o in_o his_o shop_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o out_o in_o breadth_n and_o length_n upon_o a_o table_n it_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o cloth_n it_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a see_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o than_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o anent_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o moses_n say_v before_o they_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v tradition_n with_o humane_a tradition_n for_o by_o this_o mixture_n three_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v impair_v and_o diminish_v second_o tradition_n by_o time_n be_v equal_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o three_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n whereunto_o the_o reverence_n of_o human_a tradition_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o writâ—…n_a commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n as_o christ_n clear_o testify_v mat._n 15_o ver_fw-la 6._o humane_a tradition_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o own_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n many_o false_a imputation_n against_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v forge_v scripture_n by_o papist_n to_o transport_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o the_o perfect_a reverence_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o imperfite_a &_o unsufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v perilous_a to_o laicke_n people_n to_o read_v it_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o first_o accusation_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o enereux_fw-fr that_o blasphemous_a man_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v vnsufficiencie_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a argument_n he_o use_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o think_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o by_o scripture_n convict_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a year_n to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o suppone_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o unsufficiencie_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod_n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n secret_o latent_fw-la and_o proon_v the_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n clear_o declare_v dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22_o ver_fw-la 31._o 32._o yet_o no_o man_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n himself_o ever_o perceive_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lurk_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n true_o it_o be_v good_a for_o this_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o country_n decern_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o act_n but_o give_v not_o out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o the_o act_n but_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o it_o then_o to_o give_v out_o rash_a sentence_n against_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v one_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v express_o nominat_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o life_n apocal_a chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o other_o two_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v open_v manifest_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v whereupon_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v a_o just_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v what_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o book_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n manifest_v that_o you_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o also_o your_o name_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o papist_n concern_v these_o three_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v be_v any_o of_o they_o imperfite_a be_v there_o any_o elect_a person_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o return_v again_o lest_o in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n ensebius_n &_o to_o overcome_v he_o 19_o in_o courtesy_n &_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o euseb._n &_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n &_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianz._n &_o basilius_n 26._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n &_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a ibid._n of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o band_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v beforehande_n some_o sponke_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o intelligible_a nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la 77._o nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la separationi_fw-la causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n nyssenus_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oâ—…er-sight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o 8._o mouth_n of_o the_o lâ—…arned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n anent_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n anent_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n olivet_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o 6._o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o 10._o come_v only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o 32._o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metrapolâ—…tane_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n 10._o there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumueened_a by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexendria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n &_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n &_o contrary_a to_o church_n order_n chrysost._n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o incase_o he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_fw-la commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o 15._o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n lucius_n in_o adrianopolis_n basiâ—…us_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n 11._o to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n 5._o hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o misopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la 30._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thâ—…baida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o 32._o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n thrâ—…tned_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n incase_o he_o
dâ—…livered_v not_o the_o subscription_n foresay_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emp._n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o 18._o blâ—…ssed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n &_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v 13._o virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n soon_o of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n leâ—…oius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o arâ—…enia_n who_o brunt_n the_o monastree_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n whereinto_o the_o heretic_n 11._o call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_n ephem_o syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syriah_n language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a 27._o woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o manastrie_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebennius_fw-la bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v manifest_v whereinto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacâ—…k_v and_o 28._o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascrive_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o aâ—…l_a the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o didymus_n occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o 15._o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n whereinto_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n bishop_n linguer_v arnobius_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o anent_o the_o suffering_n câ—…n_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_a as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v the_o sun_n beam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o 129._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v paulinuâ—…_n that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o melevitanus_fw-la against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clearelie_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—…_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a also_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a except_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v powerful_a in_o operation_n to_o create_v water_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o present_a even_o so_o the_o trinity_n can_v work_v effectual_o in_o baptism_n albeit_o none_o of_o the_o donatist_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v sanctify_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o 7_o snow_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o europe_n acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n baptize_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o here_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o acholius_n maximus_n the_o emp._n fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v acholius_n to_o baptize_v he_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v 6._o that_o acholius_n be_v not_o spot_v with_o the_o airian_a heresy_n after_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o health_n again_o acholius_n 4._o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastries_n like_v as_o epiphanius_n &_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n live_v under_o the_o hilarius_n reign_n of_o constantius_n a_o man_n in_o religion_n constant_a in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v immediate_o after_o the_o 31._o council_n of_o milan_n to_o phrygia_n as_o some_o suppose_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thebaida_n and_o relieve_v again_o from_o banishment_n under_o julian._n but_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o he_o 4._o remain_v in_o phrygia_n until_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n unto_o which_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v from_o banishment_n not_o by_o any_o special_a commandment_n from_o the_o emp._n but_o by_o a_o general_a commandment_n give_v to_o his_o deputy_n leonas_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v this_o commandment_n hilarius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o east_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o 10._o council_n of_o seleucia_n from_o seleucia_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emp._n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o reason_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n again_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o jerom_n compare_v he_o to_o deucalion_n who_o both_o see_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n overflow_a thessalia_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o chron._n they_o also_o even_o so_o hilarius_n see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o arianism_n in_o france_n he_o live_v six_o year_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n and_o conclude_v his_o life_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n ambrose_n under_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n he_o be_v governor_n of_o liguria_n at_o this_o time_n auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o arrian_n die_v great_a sedition_n be_v in_o the_o town_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n 11._o every_o man_n contend_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n choose_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o himself_o best_o like_v ambrose_n fear_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o town_n by_o this_o intestine_a contention_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o word_n and_o reason_n so_o persuasive_a that_o
nice_a suffer_v meletius_n to_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o spring_v up_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n arriani_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o thing_n not_o existant_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o son_n be_v not_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 4._o but_o his_o travel_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o alexander_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v arrius_n with_o his_o complice_n to_o wit_n achilles_n euzoius_fw-la aethales_n lucius_n sarmata_n julius_n menas_n arrius_n alter_v &_o helladius_n this_o excommunication_n have_v allowance_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebaida_n ibid._n pentapolis_n lybia_n syria_n lycia_n pamphylia_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o arrius_n a_o headstrong_a heretic_n be_v incorrigible_a neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o good_a emp._n constantine_n nor_o the_o travail_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n can_v work_v any_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o perilous_a and_o deceitful_a man_n arrius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n albeit_o he_o be_v reduce_v again_o from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantia_n the_o emp._n sister_n and_o of_o a_o arrian_n presbyter_n who_o she_o commend_v to_o the_o emp._n her_o brother_n when_o she_o be_v conclude_v her_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o 38._o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o heretic_n with_o a_o shameful_a and_o uncouth_a death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v by_o constantius_n by_o justina_n and_o her_o son_n valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o emp._n valens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n &_o vandalle_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n menophante_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n theogonius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a ursatius_n bishop_n of_o sygdonia_n and_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n in_o upper_a panonia_n theonas_n b._n in_o marmarica_n secundus_fw-la b._n of_o ptolemaida_n 18._o in_o egypt_n maris_n b._n of_o chalcedon_n narcissus_n b._n in_o cilicia_n theodorus_n b._n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n and_o marcus_n b._n of_o irenopolis_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o number_n of_o most_o impudent_a arrian_n bishop_n be_v ishyras_n the_o chief_a accusâ—…r_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o the_o arrian_n give_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ordain_v he_o b._n of_o mareotis_n the_o 25._o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v all_o forge_a against_o athanasius_n by_o ishyras_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n stephanus_n leontius_n spado_fw-la and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n all_o these_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o albeit_o anomai_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o arrian_n anomaei_n yet_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o arrian_n in_o this_o that_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o arrian_n embrace_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v acatius_n eunomius_n and_o aetius_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o call_v they_o acâ—…tiani_n other_o eunomiani_n and_o some_o aetiani_n acatius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o selâ—…ucia_n manifest_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v so_o write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o 22._o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n in_o bythinia_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o miserable_a heresy_n of_o anomaei_n a_o man_n who_o delit_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o many_o heretic_n do_v sozomen_n blame_v he_o for_o alter_v the_o custom_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o 26._o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o syzicus_n complain_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a opinion_n of_o eunomius_n the_o emp._n be_v offend_v against_o eudoxius_n bish_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v place_v he_o in_o cyzicus_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eudoxius_n 29._o who_o be_v of_o that_o same_o opinion_n himself_o but_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n to_o eunomius_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o cyzicus_n basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v against_o eunomius_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o phineas_n who_o with_o one_o spear_n kill_v ombri_n and_o cosbi_n even_o so_o basilius_n with_o one_o pen_n confound_v both_o eunomius_n &_o his_o master_n aetius_n this_o aëtius_n be_v a_o syrian_a admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n by_o leontius_n spado_fw-la he_o speak_v uncouth_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v just_o call_v a_o atheist_n the_o emp._n constantius_n albeit_o he_o love_v other_o arrian_n yet_o he_o dislike_v anomei_n and_o procure_v his_o deposition_n 28._o and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n eudoxius_n first_o bishop_n of_o germanitia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n after_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o last_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o hunter_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arrian_n call_v anomei_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o 25._o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o dare_v he_o defend_v the_o jye_v whereunto_o his_o heart_n be_v incline_v but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o seleucia_n he_o transfer_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o actius_n who_o the_o emp._n banish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o error_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o name_n also_o from_o such_o a_o feeble_a patron_n as_o eudoxius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 27._o the_o error_n of_o eudoxiani_n macedonius_n rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n paulus_n lawful_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v to_o cucusus_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n and_o there_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o arrian_n also_o 3150._o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o his_o violent_a entry_n this_o bloody_a tyrant_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n procurement_n because_o he_o dare_v presume_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o emp._n constantine_n from_o one_o church_n 16._o to_o another_o his_o follower_n be_v abhor_v more_o than_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n they_o 12._o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o afterward_o like_v unto_o dog_n they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n again_o he_o be_v damn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n gather_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n anno_fw-la 386._o he_o die_v in_o a_o little_a village_n near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o eudoxius_n obtain_v his_o place_n photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n in_o illyria_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o marcellus_n photiniani_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n these_o two_o renew_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o augment_v the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n &_o not_o from_o the_o master_n in_o regard_n that_o marcellus_n continue_v not_o so_o obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n as_o do_v phot._n his_o disciple_n but_o renounce_v his_o error_n &_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o
the_o church_n 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o photinus_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o banish_v by_o the_o em._n constantius_n nevertheless_o after_o his_o deposition_n &_o banishment_n he_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n &_o write_v book_n both_o in_o latin_a &_o greek_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n whereby_o his_o name_n become_v infamous_a and_o he_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n audaus_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n valens_n he_o publish_v a_o error_n that_o god_n anthopomorphitae_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n this_o error_n he_o conceive_v through_o wrong_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n with_o this_o error_n many_o unlearned_a egyptian_a 21._o monk_n be_v entangle_v they_o pretend_v great_a innocence_n and_o chastity_n in_o their_o life_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n cover_v their_o impiety_n with_o this_o pretext_n that_o they_o see_v usurer_n and_o unclean_a person_n tolerate_v heresium_fw-la in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n say_v theodoretus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n spring_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o messaliani_n albeit_o messaliani_n this_o name_n be_v uncouth_a yet_o the_o greek_a name_n give_v unto_o this_o heresy_n be_v more_o significative_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d becâ—…use_v they_o count_v prayer_n the_o only_a exercise_n necessary_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v talk_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n before_o he_o have_v first_o hear_v god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o long_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n than_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n be_v sensible_o infuse_v into_o they_o whereby_o their_o body_n be_v make_v free_a of_o all_o perturbation_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v avert_v from_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o fast_v to_o subdue_v their_o body_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n to_o restrain_v the_o disorder_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o pestilent_a heresy_n be_v overspr_v in_o many_o place_n but_o it_o be_v mighty_o suppress_v by_o letoius_n b._n of_o meletina_n amphilochius_n b._n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n and_o flaviaenus_fw-la b._n of_o antiochia_n who_o with_o great_a dexterity_n draw_v out_o a_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o adelphius_n a_o ibid._n age_a man_n and_o a_o propagator_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o edessa_n this_o heresy_n albeit_o it_o have_v many_o patroness_n such_o as_o dado_n sabas_n adâ—…lphius_n hermas_n simeones_n yet_o from_o none_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v the_o name_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n whereunto_o they_o incline_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n glory_v in_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o his_o engine_n and_o delit_v to_o make_v contradiction_n to_o every_o appollinaristae_fw-la thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o ruffinus_n write_v heresim_n ex_fw-la contentione_n generavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o contention_n he_o procreate_v a_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o 20._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n only_o but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n because_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v argue_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o convince_v 34._o and_o overcome_v he_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v quicken_v with_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n he_o augment_v the_o schism_n at_o antiochia_n where_o there_o have_v be_v already_o three_o faction_n to_o wit_n eustatiani_n meletiani_n and_o pauliniani_fw-la now_o apollinaris_n dwell_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o syria_n near_o 3._o approach_v to_o antiochia_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o faction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o compile_v history_n of_o scripture_n in_o greek_a poesy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n he_o defend_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n theodosius_n he_o conclude_v 25._o his_o life_n his_o son_n in_o name_n learning_n and_o bad_a use_n of_o excellent_a gift_n be_v like_a unto_o his_o father_n vitalius_n presbyter_n in_o antiochia_n be_v a_o serious_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v call_v vitaliani_n donatus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o numidia_n who_o contend_v with_o unsupportable_a hatred_n against_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o foelix_fw-la altungensis_fw-la 152_o who_o be_v proditor_n that_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v brunt_n or_o as_o other_o say_v because_o he_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a faule_fw-mi the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n be_v oftagitat_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o miltiades_n b_o of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o the_o emp._n coustantine_n but_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o time_n succumb_v in_o probation_n therefore_o they_o be_v enrage_v because_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a design_n against_o cecilianus_n and_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n inucterate_a schism_n oft_o time_n turn_v to_o heresy_n so_o the_o donatist_n in_o end_n be_v defender_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n whereinto_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o that_o baptisine_n be_v not_o effectual_a except_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n circumcelliones_fw-la be_v the_o most_o reprobate_a branch_n a_o people_n cruel_a and_o savage_a not_o only_o against_o other_o but_o also_o against_o themselves_o throw_v themselves_o headlonge_v urâ—…_n from_o high_a place_n or_o cast_v themselves_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o countâ—…d_v marâ—…yrdome_n the_o diversity_n of_o name_n wherewith_o this_o heresy_n be_v point_v out_o clear_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n want_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o favourer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v parmeniani_n rogatistae_fw-la cirtense_n and_o maximianistae_fw-la against_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n august_n b._n of_o hippo_n contend_v with_o mighty_a grace_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n whereinto_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v himself_o collyridiani_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o divine_a collyridiani_n adoration_n and_o with_o bake_v little_a pasty_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n epiphanius_n count_v they_o heretic_n because_o the_o virgin_n marie_n albeit_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a herese_n woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god._n many_o late_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o old_a &_o decay_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillianus_n a_o man_n priscillianistae_fw-la of_o noble_a birth_n in_o spain_n very_o eloquent_a rich_a temperate_a with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n who_o easy_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o magical_a art_n and_o renew_v the_o filthy_a heresy_n of_o gnostici_n who_o disallow_v 11._o marriage_n and_o commend_v fornication_n some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n such_o as_o justantius_n salvianus_n and_o helpidius_n who_o adygimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n damn_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o caesar-augusta_a this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n the_o
they_o crave_v that_o other_o shall_v make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n châ—…ysostome_n 5_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n must_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n except_o 7_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o the_o cananâ—…tisb_n woman_n he_o say_v that_o she_o go_v not_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o â—…ohn_n but_o she_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n bring_v with_o her_o repentance_n as_o a_o advocate_n and_o be_v move_v with_o unspeakable_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v o_o admirandare_n sursum_fw-la tremor_n &_o deorsum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la miserere_fw-la 16_o mei_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la habeo_fw-la mediatore_fw-la that_o be_v o_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v tremble_v above_o and_o confidence_n below_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o wit_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o us._n but_o now_o let_v we_o take_v up_o out_o of_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n out_o of_o two_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o description_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v 5_o warn_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o gather_v a_o description_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o our_o person_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o for_o who_o merit_n only_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n only_a god_n be_v please_v with_o our_o person_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_a god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n the_o similitude_n that_o be_v use_v by_o papist_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v like_a as_o subject_n shall_v not_o step_v rude_o to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o mediate_a person_n who_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o credit_n present_v their_o suit_n unto_o his_o highness_n euâ—…n_o so_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o similitude_n origen_n himself_o albeit_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o this_o error_n he_o answer_v by_o another_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d that_o like_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o most_o absolute_a manner_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o shadow_n also_o move_v and_o if_o the_o body_n rest_n the_o shadow_n also_o rest_v even_o so_o if_o 2_o man_n can_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o shall_v he_o also_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n 23_o with_o we_o to_o wit_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god._n to_o this_o same_o similitude_n both_o use_v of_o old_a by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o answer_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o pâ—…l_n they_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n who_o be_v 25_o bless_v for_o ever_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o write_v that_o man_n who_o have_v neglect_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o saint_n they_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n like_v as_o by_o noble_a courteour_n access_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v purchase_v but_o go_v toe_n say_v he_o be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o dare_v give_v unto_o the_o foresaid_a noble_a courteour_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v traffic_v about_o such_o business_n he_o will_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o treason_n yet_o these_o man_n count_v they_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n uâ—…to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v god_n they_o worship_v their_o own_o fellow-seruante_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a service_n that_o can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n than_o invocation_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o man_n procure_v access_n to_o the_o king_n by_o noble_n and_o tribune_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v concredite_fw-la the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a because_o he_o know_v the_o deserving_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suffragantes_fw-la but_o of_o a_o devote_v anima_fw-la mind_n and_o in_o his_o book_n write_v of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o write_v of_o christ_n very_o holy_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n christ_n be_v oâ—…r_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n he_o be_v our_o right_a hand_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o if_o he_o intercide_v not_o for_o we_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god._n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prouâ—…d_v that_o even_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v somewhat_o entangle_v with_o the_o error_n universal_o overspread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n for_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a upon_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o learned_a preacher_n yield_v somewhat_o to_o the_o madness_n of_o a_o â—…uill_n dispose_v people_n as_o aaron_n do_v to_o the_o carnal_a iâ—…wes_n when_o they_o worship_v 32_o the_o golden_a calf_n nevertheless_o any_o man_n who_o read_v the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o ambrose_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n he_o dislike_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o more_o particular_o that_o we_o descend_v into_o this_o argumentâ—…_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o therefore_o search_v out_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v count_v lawful_a of_o old_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o inâ—…ocate_v the_o saint_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n some_o do_v worship_v the_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n call_v this_o form_n of_o devotion_n rashness_n and_o the_o 18_o conceit_n of_o a_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n comparable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n he_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v and_o of_o thing_n whereof_o he_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n the_o angel_n who_o reveal_v great_a mystery_n 9_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v worship_v by_o he_o but_o rebuke_v he_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n for_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o &_o say_v at_o both_o time_n he_o shall_v worship_v god._n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n damn_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n as_o 10_o idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n who_o bless_a jaakob_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fabulous_a narratâ—…on_n of_o her_o assumption_n write_v by_o nicephorus_n whereunto_o the_o less_o credit_n 14_o be_v to_o be_v give_v because_o in_o it_o the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n namely_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o ordinance_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolic_a authoâ—…itie_n all_o concur_v together_o give_v a_o full_a grace_n to_o the_o council_n of_o hierusâ—…lem_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a all_o their_o constitution_n have_v not_o a_o like_a reverence_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o arrius_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holâ—…e_a scripture_n but_o in_o appoint_v patriarch_n in_o attribute_v unto_o they_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n within_o thâ—…ir_n own_o bound_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n they_o bring_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n they_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v ancient_a custom_n have_v place_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o point_n do_v as_o josua_n do_v who_o 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeoniâ—…es_n but_o consult_v not_o 9_o wâ—…th_o thâ—…m_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o counâ—…ill_n of_o nice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o gâ—…eat_a preâ—…eminence_n to_o a_o few_o man_n they_o consult_v not_o with_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warnâ—…th_v pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o â—…ependeth_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o issue_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…d_n give_v not_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o constitute_n of_o patriarchâ—…s_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o condemnatour_n sentence_v pronounce_v against_o aâ—…rius_n for_o whereas_o they_o imagine_v that_o these_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d great_a authority_n shall_v timous_o gather_v synod_n and_o suppress_v hâ—…reticall_a doctrine_n it_o fall_v ouâ—…_n by_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a hereâ—…iques_n themselves_o and_o chief_a defender_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o macedonius_n and_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinoâ—…le_n both_o damn_v for_o heresy_n the_o one_o in_o the_o counciâ—…l_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o like_a manner_n honorius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n with_o sergius_n pyrhuâ—…_n and_o paulus_n paâ—…riarches_v of_o constantinople_n be_v all_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinoâ—…le_n anno_fw-la 681._o oâ—…_n this_o that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o best_a way_n whereby_o general_n or_o national_n council_n may_v maintain_v tâ—…eir_n authority_n and_o be_v reverent_o regard_v be_v this_o if_o in_o all_o tâ—…eir_n determination_n they_o set_v before_o they_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conform_v all_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o those_o holy_a book_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n who_o remit_v the_o decision_n of_o hard_a question_n wherewith_o they_o â—…5_n be_v trouble_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n personal_o present_a in_o our_o time_n the_o next_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v now_o to_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o of_o antiochia_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n not_o for_o any_o prerogative_n the_o town_n have_v but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n unuiolable_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o seek_v resolution_n of_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 13._o and_o if_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n then_o be_v rome_n itself_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a &_o hateful_a bird_n and_o the_o constitution_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o 2_o to_o be_v regard_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o council_n that_o have_v casten_z the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n behind_o their_o back_n they_o have_v guard_v themselves_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o armour_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v credit_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o prince_n people_n and_o learned_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n &_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o anathemaes_n more_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o mount_n eball_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o most_o prodigal_a form_n all_o 27_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o decretes_n by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a they_o purchase_v authority_n reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o late_a council_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o curse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o that_o which_o paul_n pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n but_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v 8_o unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o like_v as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n albeit_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o even_o so_o this_o one_o curse_n swallow_v up_o all_o their_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o innocent_a people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v in_o a_o jot_n 1â—…_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o wholesome_a &_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o consequent_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o 26_o firm_o adher_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o prince_n nation_n council_n or_o doctor_n will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o this_o bullinger_n have_v wise_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n tametsi_fw-la caeat_fw-la totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la minime_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la creatura_fw-la quâ—…quam_fw-la contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la creator_n be_v concilâ—…_n statuere_fw-la neque_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la aeterni_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la valet_fw-la hic_fw-la eruditio_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la aut_fw-la ulla_fw-la denique_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nam_fw-la loquente_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la universorum_fw-la merito_fw-la conticescit_fw-la omniâ—…_n caro_fw-la samuel_n certe_fw-la dicebat_fw-la loquere_fw-la domine_fw-la quoniam_fw-la audit_n servus_n tuâ—…s_v that_o be_v albeit_o all_o the_o university_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o yet_o the_o creature_n can_v ordain_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o can_v they_o abrogate_v the_o decretes_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n neither_o can_v learning_n multitude_n holiness_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n avail_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n speak_v then_o just_o all_o flesh_n shall_v keep_v silence_n samuel_n indeed_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v likewise_o 10_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o panormitane_n a_o famous_a jurist_n say_v that_o great_a credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o laike-man_n speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n speak_v a_o lie_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n moreover_o albeit_o there_o be_v worthy_a assembly_n hold_v in_o silo_n mispah_n and_o carmel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o spare_v to_o use_v argument_n tâ—…ken_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o assembly_n but_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o people_n continual_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o lawful_a council_n so_o that_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v this_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o this_o say_v the_o assembly_n gather_v at_o mispah_n silo_n or_o carmel_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o equal_v council_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o whensoever_o they_o do_v desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o advancâ—…th_v câ—…uncils_n so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v equal_v council_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n be_v
timotheus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n banish_v timotheus_n be_v first_o foresee_v that_o not_o only_a leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o chief_a account_n damn_v the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n the_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o 13._o antiochia_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_a fire_n which_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o constantinople_n be_v fore-running_a token_n of_o the_o great_a desolation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v by_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n zeno._n the_o emperor_n leo_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o zeno_n call_v leo_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o he_o have_v scarce_o reign_v 1._o year_n so_o his_o father_n zeno_n have_v the_o imperial_a soveraignitie_n 17_o year_n he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n intemperate_a effeminate_a and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n therefore_o basiliscus_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o zeno_n flee_v basiliscus_n 3._o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n damn_v by_o his_o encyclicke_a letter_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n restore_v eutychian_n bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o such_o as_o timotheus_n arideus_n to_o alexandria_n petrus_n cnapheus_n to_o antiochia_n paulus_n to_o ephesus_n five_o hundred_o preacher_n be_v find_v who_o subscribe_v basiliscus_n 5_o letter_n and_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n it_o be_v either_o to_o have_v ignorant_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o cowardly_a teacher_n who_o will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n for_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god._n zeno_n return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o within_o 2_o year_n he_o banish_v basiliscus_n to_o cappadocia_n where_o 11_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o abolish_v the_o encyclicke_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o eject_v petrus_n cnapheus_n out_o of_o antiochia_n and_o paulus_n out_o of_o ephesus_n timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v old_a infirm_a and_o near_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n else_o also_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n for_o zeno_n not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n of_o basiliscus_n endeavour_v to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n come_v odoacer_n assist_v with_o people_n of_o pannonia_n call_v rugi_n turcilingi_n and_o heruli_n and_o invade_v italy_n and_o slay_v orestes_n at_o papia_n and_o compel_v his_o son_n augustulus_n 3_o to_o denude_v himself_o of_o imperial_a honour_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o likewise_o it_o end_v in_o the_o person_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n odoacer_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o reign_v 14_o year_n zeno_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n to_o expel_v odoacer_n out_o of_o italy_n theodoricus_n encounter_v with_o he_o diverse_a time_n and_o prevail_v in_o end_n he_o besiege_v he_o in_o ravenna_n until_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o last_v short_a time_n for_o theodoricus_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n call_v odoacer_n &_o his_o son_n to_o a_o banquet_n &_o cause_v they_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v afterwards_o he_o reign_v himself_o alone_o in_o italic_a 33_o year_n he_o re-edify_v the_o town_n in_o italy_n which_o by_o violence_n of_o war_n have_v be_v waste_v &_o make_v desolate_a &_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n &_o albeit_o in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o persecution_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o eutychian_n persecution_n be_v already_o begin_v but_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v hunnericus_n son_n of_o gensericus_fw-la ibid._n king_n of_o vandal_n be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n so_o unmerciful_a that_o in_o africa_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v he_o have_v neither_o compassion_n on_o sex_n or_o age_n he_o banish_v at_o one_o time_n five_o thousand_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a &_o can_v neither_o travel_v by_o foot_n nor_o horse_n he_o command_v cord_n to_o be_v knit_v to_o their_o leg_n and_o to_o trail_v they_o through_o the_o rough_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o such_o merciless_a deal_n the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n be_v procure_v but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o cruelty_n to_o be_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o vandal_n with_o famine_n and_o pest_n and_o hunnericus_n be_v so_o long_o torment_v with_o venomous_a bile_n that_o in_o end_n he_o be_v consume_v with_o vermin_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n end_v his_o most_o wretched_a life_n in_o this_o centurie_n study_v to_o brevity_n i_o have_v overpass_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o king_n isdigeâ—…des_v from_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o maruthas_n bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o 8._o ambassador_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n by_o socrates_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o islle_v of_o candie_n and_o be_v piteous_o abuse_v by_o a_o deceive_a fellow_n who_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o mediterran_n sea_n to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o read_v sea_n this_o calamity_n read_v in_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n chap._n 38._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n &_o to_o swim_v unto_o a_o rock_n but_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o dash_v upon_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_a fisher_n some_o 〈◊〉_d few_o escape_v this_o history_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o 434._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o sell_v forth_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a conucrsion_n of_o the_o burgundian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n overpass_o willing_a to_o be_v short_a &_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n after_o siricius_n succeed_v anastatius_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n 9_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o sit_v but_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n 15._o year_n he_o be_v a_o adversare_fw-la to_o the_o novatian_o and_o pelagian_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o deposition_n eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n wife_n have_v procure_v innocentius_n send_v to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n 5._o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o procure_v the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a council_n whereinto_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n may_v be_v examine_v for_o he_o count_v the_o gather_n of_o a_o aecumenicke_a council_n the_o only_a remedy_n 26_o whereby_o the_o vehement_a tempest_n of_o so_o great_a commotion_n as_o follow_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o chrysostome_n can_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o adversares_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n procure_v the_o messenger_n 28._o of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v ignominious_o entreat_v &_o send_v back_o again_o here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_v that_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o man_n time_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n zosimus_n the_o successor_n of_o innocentius_n continue_v not_o above_o the_o 11._o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n in_o office_n or_o 2._o year_n as_o socrates_n write_v to_o he_o platina_n ascribe_v this_o constitution_n that_o no_o servant_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o lament_v that_o not_o only_a servant_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o b._n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o 2._o presbyter_n
do_v the_o like_a example_n in_o abraham_n who_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o sonâ—…e_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n vessel_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o costly_a 7._o raiment_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v cherubime_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o who_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n the_o next_o argument_n borrow_v from_o scripture_n be_v this_o jacob_n argument_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o josephs_n staff_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v image_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n word_n of_o the_o apost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap_n 〈◊〉_d vers_n 21_o contain_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o worship_v leaningabove_n 162._o the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n but_o he_o worship_v not_o his_o sceptre_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o staff_n of_o joseph_n the_o three_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n argument_n of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v love_v &_o worship_v see_v they_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o answer_n scâ—…ipture_n for_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o image_n but_o spiritual_a virtue_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v filthy_o abuse_v but_o i_o will_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o readeâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wearâ—…ed_v in_o read_v a_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a argument_n many_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o father_n to_o father_n prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o these_o follow_a be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o they_o say_v that_o basilius_n madge_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v this_o he_o peak_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a answer_n god_n coloss._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o vers_fw-la 3._o buth_n e_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o image_n form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n nyssâ—…nus_n be_v cite_v who_o write_v that_o argument_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n vive_o picture_v with_o the_o knife_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v of_o tear_n this_o argument_n be_v count_v frivolous_a albeir_n gregorius_n nysserus_fw-la answer_n weep_v yeâ—…_n he_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o worship_v the_o imâ—…ge_n of_o ab_fw-la aâ—…an_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o argument_n take_v from_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v reason_n adoration_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o emperor_n image_n be_v honour_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n 〈◊〉_d this_o answer_n answer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o morteli_fw-la king_n local_o circumscribe_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v be_v at_o that_o same_o self_n time_n in_o another_o place_n therefore_o to_o entertain_v a_o 〈◊〉_d rinse_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n towards_o their_o prince_n this_o custom_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n image_n be_v find_v out_o but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a &_o who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o image_n neither_o be_v that_o form_n of_o worship_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v by_o god._n the_o argument_n invent_v of_o late_a day_n to_o prove_v adoration_n argument_n of_o image_n be_v sophistical_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v to_o himsâ—…lfe_n 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v also_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n 21._o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o answer_n brazen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v not_o a_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o julian_n do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a will_v not_o follow_v for_o albeit_o a_o evil_a intention_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o as_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v honourer_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o action_n also_o must_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o intention_n to_o honour_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n violate_v his_o commandment_n by_o worship_v he_o into_o a_o image_n shall_v never_o be_v count_v honourer_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o rank_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o miracle_n answer_n wrought_v by_o image_n this_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o faulty_a in_o all_o side_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o suppone_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o image_n or_o by_o image_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n cure_v his_o people_n miraculous_o by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o hezekias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nâ—…hustan_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n wrought_v a_o notable_a miracle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o 14._o lystra_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v mighty_a by_o lie_v wonder_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o image_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o say_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o image_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o vive_a similitude_n of_o christ_n face_n print_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o application_n of_o the_o cloth_n to_o his_o bless_a face_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o portraiture_n of_o his_o face_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o painter_n of_o king_n agbarus_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o because_o the_o painter_n dazzle_v with_o the_o splendore_fw-la of_o christ_n face_n can_v not_o paint_v his_o similitude_n now_o say_v they_o the_o very_a effigy_n of_o christ_n face_n miraculous_o by_o touch_v only_o stamp_v in_o the_o cloth_n declare_v that_o god_n work_v miracle_n both_o in_o image_n and_o by_o image_n i_o answer_v this_o fable_n of_o agbarus_n painter_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o the_o 700._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o that_o damascene_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o yet_o eusebius_n who_o have_v convenient_a time_n to_o write_v of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o painter_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n agbarus_n send_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n return_v again_o to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o berythus_n a_o town_n of_o syria_n out_o of_o the_o pierce_a side_n whereof_o flow_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o blood_n mix_v with_o water_n have_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n ditement_n and_o phrase_n of_o writing_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n supposicitious_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o athanasius_n like_a as_o many_o other_o book_n give_v out_o under_o the_o name_n
jerusalem_n to_o be_v dispone_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christian_a bishop_n in_o those_o bound_n the_o three_o warfare_n against_o the_o goth_n for_o recover_v italy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v great_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o endure_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n 18._o year_n whereinto_o belisarius_n and_o mundus_n and_o after_o they_o narses_n all_o valiant_a captain_n be_v employ_v it_o be_v bring_v on_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 19_o as_o evagrius_n follow_v procopius_n in_o who_o time_n this_o warfare_n be_v intend_v do_v record_n amalasunta_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o theodoricus_n 1._o have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n astalarichus_fw-la her_o son_n before_o he_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n die_v theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n of_o theodoricus_n have_v the_o government_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o amalasunta_n but_o he_o chron_n render_v unto_o her_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o thrust_v she_o into_o prison_n &_o slay_v she_o in_o theodatus_fw-la time_n come_v belisarius_n to_o italy_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o goth_n but_o see_v theodatus_fw-la be_v more_o meet_a for_o philosophy_n than_o for_o warfare_n he_o give_v place_n to_o vitiges_n to_o have_v the_o government_n belisarius_n recover_v the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o port_n be_v open_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v glad_o 21._o receive_v he_o take_v vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o canstantinople_n mundus_fw-la another_o captain_n overcome_v the_o goth_n in_o dalmatia_n recover_v the_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o be_v slay_v through_o too_o hasty_a &_o furious_a pursue_v of_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n in_o absence_n of_o belisarius_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n the_o goth_n choose_v theudebaldus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o attaricus_fw-la who_o continue_v but_o short_a time_n final_o totilas_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o recover_v again_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o italy_n belisarius_n albeit_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n &_o recover_v rome_n the_o second_o time_n yet_o the_o persian_a war_n continual_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o from_o italy_n in_o end_n narses_n a_o valiant_a man_n be_v send_v to_o italy_n who_o overcome_v the_o goth_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n &_o bring_v it_o again_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_n what_o good_a recompense_n for_o great_a service_n be_v render_v to_o belisarius_n &_o narses_n many_o writer_n have_v record_v i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n narses_n move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o emprice_n sophia_n the_o wise_a of_o justinus_n the_o young_a the_o successor_n of_o justinian_n he_o send_v for_o the_o longobard_n who_o come_v out_o of_o pannonia_n and_o possess_v themselves_o in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n call_v lombardie_n it_o be_v one_o of_o justinians_n chief_a praise_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v abridge_v into_o a_o short_a compend_n &_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 50._o book_n vulgar_o call_v pandectis_fw-la or_o digestis_fw-la have_v short_a title_n prefix_v unto_o conâ—…il_n they_o rather_o than_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a commentary_n subjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n in_o constantinople_n about_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o pacify_v if_o possible_a be_v the_o contentious_a disputation_n that_o be_v move_v anent_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n tâ—…eodorus_n and_o ibas_n but_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o own_o place_n justinus_n the_o young_a justinus_n be_v nephew_n to_o justinian_n he_o govern_v 16._o year_n he_o govern_v himself_o alone_a 12._o year_n and_o with_o tiberius_n who_o 23._o he_o associate_v 3._o year_n 11._o month_n all_o thing_n succeed_v unprosperous_o in_o his_o time_n alboinus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n possess_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n in_o italy_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n with_o his_o captain_n adaarmanes_a take_v the_o town_n of_o apamia_n and_o burn_v it_o 10._o with_o fire_n &_o the_o town_n of_o circesium_n and_o put_v garrison_n into_o it_o and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o justinus_n he_o who_o will_v credit_n no_o true_a information_n before_o now_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n &_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n be_v grieve_v for_o this_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v decay_v in_o his_o time_n &_o through_o 12._o his_o default_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o tiberius_n a_o wise_a &_o valiant_a man_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o sophia_n be_v associate_v to_o justinus_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n evagrius_n describe_v at_o length_n the_o oration_n of_o justinus_n to_o tiberius_n when_o he_o clothe_v he_o with_o all_o imperial_a ornament_n &_o how_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o bewitch_v with_o the_o splendore_fw-la of_o those_o garment_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o with_o vigilancy_n &_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o he_o speak_v after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n &_o in_o presence_n 13._o of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o his_o court_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n when_o they_o hear_v at_o one_o time_n so_o clear_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o prudent_a a_o counsel_n give_v to_o his_o associate_n tiberius_n tiberius_n reign_v 3._o year_n 11._o month_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n with_o justinus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n himself_o alone_o so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v seven_o year_n eleven_o month_n in_o his_o time_n cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o insolency_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a victory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o ambassador_n of_o tiberius_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n there_o to_o receive_v their_o answer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v daras_n a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o call_v daras_n because_o about_o this_o place_n darius_n have_v his_o last_o overthrow_n by_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n 37._o after_o the_o take_n of_o daras_n he_o march_v towards_o armenia_n in_o the_o summer_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o intend_v to_o address_v towards_o caesarea_n cappadocie_n expect_v none_o encounter_v or_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n but_o tiberius_n have_v prepare_v a_o well_o appoint_v army_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n to_o resist_v cosros_n who_o force_n when_o cosros_n can_v 15._o not_o match_v he_o flee_v and_o for_o very_a heart_n grief_n he_o die_v and_o give_v advise_v to_o the_o persian_n not_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o peaceable_a under_o his_o reign_n because_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n be_v already_o utter_o subdue_v the_o longobard_n who_o narses_n bring_v out_o of_o ponnonia_n to_o italy_n be_v the_o more_o insolent_a to_o afflict_v christian_n because_o tiberius_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o persian_a warfare_n against_o cosroes_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v as_o yet_o full_a sway_n in_o spain_n &_o they_o be_v miserable_o 3._o addict_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n insomuch_o that_o lemugildus_n king_n of_o goth_n cause_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n elmingildus_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o forsake_v the_o arrian_n faith_n also_o their_o number_n 1_o be_v augment_v by_o return_v of_o many_o vandal_n to_o spain_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o belisarius_n mauritius_n mauritius_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o tiberius_n to_o who_o tiberius_n give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o reign_v 20._o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n &_o prosper_v 22._o in_o that_o warfare_n and_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o among_o they_o chaianus_n king_n of_o auares_n hun_n and_o slavonian_n fight_v against_o he_o and_o carry_v away_o many_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o redeem_v of_o the_o captive_n mauritius_n be_v too_o niggard_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o chaianus_n slay_v 12._o thousand_o prisoner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v ransom_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o oversight_n of_o the_o emperor_n
this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n b._n of_o rome_n speak_v against_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o increase_a magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o imperial_a town_n shall_v in_o end_n bring_v constantinople_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n supremacy_n be_v long_o ago_o the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o afar_o off_o a_o diminution_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o point_a aâ—…_n nevertheless_o this_o ordinance_n have_v allowance_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n in_o codice_fw-la romano_n imquitatis_fw-la say_v learn_v morneus_fw-la all_o this_o action_n be_v lest_o out_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o emprice_n be_v both_o present_a and_o crave_v of_o the_o council_n that_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o restrain_v the_o filthy_a jucre_n and_o ambition_n of_o monk_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o entangle_a themselves_o with_o seculare_fw-la business_n for_o desire_n of_o gain_n 6._o and_o riches_n whereupon_o follow_v this_o constitution_n that_o man_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o monastic_a life_n or_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o dignity_n meaning_n civil_a office_n because_o that_o be_v a_o distraction_n of_o they_o from_o their_o call_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o four_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o man_n freewill_n such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o we_o seek_v without_o ourselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o within_o our_o seluâ—…s_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a whereas_o good_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o forlorn_a son_n do_v who_o blame_v no_o person_n of_o his_o poverty_n nakedness_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n except_o himself_o who_o have_v in_o most_o prodigal_a manner_n waste_v his_o father_n good_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god._n for_o like_a as_o all_o water_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o they_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lighâ—…_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o heresy_n in_o the_o five_o centurie_n advance_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n freewill_n with_o so_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o the_o herâ—…sie_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v attribute_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o fulfâ—…l_v all_o the_o commandâ—…ments_n of_o god_n albert_n more_o easy_o and_o bettâ—…r_o beâ—…ing_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o do_v as_o augâ—…stine_n write_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o nature_n be_v wound_v sored_a vex_a and_o the_o hability_n of_o it_o lose_v it_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o true_a confession_n than_o of_o a_o false_a defence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o 53._o may_v be_v true_o reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o upon_o our_o own_o indigence_n and_o misery_n and_o next_o upon_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o compasâ—…ons_n for_o the_o â—…ense_n of_o misery_n only_o reduce_v not_o the_o forlorn_a son_n unto_o 15._o his_o father_n house_n but_o with_o it_o be_v join_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o treatise_n when_o i_o endevoure_v to_o prove_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o do_v good_a i_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o open_v one_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o close_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n without_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n can_v work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o desperation_n in_o this_o question_n if_o philosophy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o ear_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o instruction_n contain_v in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o do_v but_o when_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o likewise_o the_o auditor_n be_v accurate_a philosopher_n i_o can_v find_v few_o of_o the_o craecian_a bishop_n who_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v freewill_n for_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o conquesse_n philosopher_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a measure_v line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o we_o firm_o adhere_v and_o comprehend_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v now_o to_o keep_v some_o order_n in_o this_o treatise_n three_o thing_n godâ—…lling_v shall_v be_v entreat_v first_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n before_o his_o fall_n second_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o â—…ll_n three_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_n after_o his_o regeneratoâ—…_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n freewill_a before_o his_o fall_n no_o man_n make_v question_n but_o adam_n have_v a_o free_a &_o bend_a inclination_n to_o good_a which_o inclination_n to_o good_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v well_o set_v &_o bent_o to_o good_a yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o freewill_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christian_n this_o respect_n because_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o chrit_n yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n also_o it_o be_v into_o a_o sure_a custody_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o his_o creation_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o can_v fall_v because_o his_o free_a will_n be_v in_o a_o better_a custody_n than_o it_o be_v into_o before_o yea_o and_o after_o our_o regeneration_n albeit_o we_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o fall_v and_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o god_n yet_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o custody_n of_o our_o freewill_n be_v commit_v may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v move_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o from_o our_o sure_a foundation_n now_o before_o we_o leave_v speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o remarkable_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n 34._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la creavit_fw-la it_o a_o simus_fw-la grati_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la quia_fw-la sanat_fw-la ingratâ—…_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v create_v we_o let_v we_o be_v so_o thankful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a because_o he_o have_v heal_v us._n the_o good_a estate_n whereinto_o god_n first_o create_v we_o shall_v not_o impair_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o rather_o amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o like_a as_o when_o god_n build_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o ample_a by_o 16._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o man_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o extenuat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o work_n even_o so_o let_v we_o so_o talk_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unkind_a to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o so_o be_v our_o ear_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o 3._o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v corrupt_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n nothing_o but_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n who_o dare_v now_o stand_v up_o &_o be_v a_o procutour_n for_o a_o sinful_a nature_n corrupt_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o according_a to_o a_o definitive_a
doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o follow_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o dare_v gainsay_v it_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n be_v never_o more_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o fly_a serpent_n of_o arabia_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o light_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v ready_a to_o undo_v all_o the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n before_o i_o set_v these_o council_n in_o opposite_a term_n of_o contradiction_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preludie_a of_o the_o council_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o endevourâ—…d_v to_o cure_v his_o disease_n by_o shed_v of_o innocent_a babe_n blood_n that_z peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n 4._o and_o his_o disease_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o benefit_n constantine_n build_v church_n in_o rome_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o letter_n contain_v a_o mass_n of_o impudent_a lie_n constantine_n be_v not_o a_o leper_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v in_o soul_n beautiful_a in_o body_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o meet_v for_o great_a work_n as_o eusebius_n witneâ—…seth_v who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o baptize_v by_o silvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n for_o silvester_n and_o marcus_n his_o successor_n be_v both_o dead_a before_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sandy_a ground_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a prove_a adoration_n of_o image_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o four_o rank_n some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n other_o out_o of_o father_n the_o three_o rank_n from_o common_a reason_n the_o four_o from_o miracle_n if_o i_o propound_v their_o argument_n into_o a_o intelligible_a order_n and_o likewise_o the_o â—…nsweres_n to_o they_o i_o do_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o cherubime_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o place_n argument_n of_o adoration_n ergo_fw-la image_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n betwixt_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o cherubime_n in_o the_o temple_n answer_n first_o the_o cherubime_n be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n be_v make_v express_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n second_o the_o cherubime_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v represâ—…ntations_n of_o divine_a mystery_n three_o neither_o the_o cherubime_n nor_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v make_v for_o adoration_n as_o image_n be_v that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v with_o these_o answer_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o make_v exception_n from_o his_o own_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v the_o like_a example_n in_o abraham_n who_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o borrow_v from_o the_o egyptian_n vessel_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o costly_a argument_n raiment_n and_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v cheâ—…ubimes_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o other_o who_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n the_o next_o argument_n borrow_v from_o scripture_n be_v this_o jacoâ—…_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o josephs_n staff_n therefoâ—…e_v it_o be_v lâ—…wfull_a to_o worship_v image_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o like_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hâ—…brew_n text_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n word_n of_o the_o apost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hâ—…brewes_n cap_v 11_o vers_fw-la 21_o contain_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o worship_v lean_v above_o 162._o the_o top_n of_o hiâ—…_n sceptre_n but_o he_o worship_v not_o his_o sceptre_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o staff_n of_o joseph_n the_o three_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n argument_n of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v love_v &_o worship_v see_v they_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o answer_n scripture_n for_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o image_n but_o spiritual_a virtue_n many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v filthy_o abuse_v but_o i_o will_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_v in_o read_v a_o heap_n of_o frivolous_a argument_n many_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o these_o follow_a be_v the_o father_n chief_a and_o principal_a first_o they_o say_v that_o bâ—…silius_n magâ—…us_n affirm_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redoundeâ—…h_v to_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v this_o he_o â—…peaketh_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o imâ—…ge_n of_o the_o invisible_a answer_n god_n coloss._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o heâ—…_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o image_n form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n be_v cite_v who_o write_v that_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n vive_o picture_v with_o argument_n the_o knife_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o shed_v of_o tear_n this_o argument_n be_v count_v frivolous_a albeit_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n answer_n weep_v yet_o he_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o abraham_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n be_v not_o extant_a among_o argumenâ—…es_n take_v from_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v adoration_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o emperor_n image_n be_v answer_n honour_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n 〈◊〉_d this_o answer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o mortal_a king_n local_o circumscribe_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v be_v at_o that_o same_o self_n time_n in_o another_o place_n therefore_o to_o entertain_v a_o reuâ—…rence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n towards_o their_o prince_n this_o custom_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n image_n be_v find_v out_o but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a &_o who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o image_n neâ—…ther_o be_v that_o form_n of_o worship_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v by_o god._n the_o argument_n invent_v of_o late_a day_n to_o prove_v adoration_n argument_n of_o image_n be_v sophistical_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v to_o himself_o â—…go_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n redound_v also_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n answer_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o brazen_a image_n in_o caesarea_n philipps_n be_v not_o a_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o julian_n do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o when_o this_o be_v
like_a manner_n i_o say_v to_o papist_n that_o their_o naked_a assertion_n not_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o with_o as_o great_a liberty_n as_o they_o be_v prodigal_a in_o allcadge_v they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v with_o some_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n import_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o a_o reward_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v conser_v with_o scripture_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o heritage_n in_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v 34._o of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o hire_n be_v give_v to_o a_o feruant_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o consequent_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o a_o part_n be_v this_o that_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v worthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n yet_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v 4._o with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v worthy_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god._n in_o 12._o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v unworthy_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v find_v wortbie_n to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a 4_o time_n be_v not_o wortlne_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o it_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n 18._o sake_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o great_a obedience_n than_o willing_a do_v of_o good_a and_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveil_v how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o do_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n bind_v up_o betwixt_o two_o party_n which_o do_v import_v that_o condition_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v covenant_v with_o such_o as_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n man_n who_o ieade_v a_o good_a life_n be_v worthy_a to_o dwell_v 25._o in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o covenant_n foresay_a be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a if_o it_o be_v legal_a we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o because_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o covenant_n make_v for_o who_o sake_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god._n concern_v our_o satisfaction_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a i_o overpasse_v this_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n with_o silence_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o mistress_n of_o error_n have_v not_o only_o learn_v we_o to_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n such_o as_o holy_a prophet_n apostâ—…es_n and_o martyr_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o martyr_n 20._o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o whoredom_n but_o also_o from_o marriage_n &_o such_o work_n be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v of_o supererogation_n these_o do_v come_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n o_o deepness_n of_o error_n forge_v by_o satan_n &_o repugnant_a unto_o itself_o if_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n than_o either_o must_v marriage_n even_o in_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a call_n be_v count_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n or_o else_o the_o abstinence_n from_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o father_n count_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n like_v as_o the_o sell_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o enter_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o call_v such_o work_n of_o evangelicall_n perfection_n work_v of_o supererogation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v but_o now_o suppone_v that_o any_o such_o work_n have_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v impert_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v 25._o distribute_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o can_v suffice_v they_o both_o likewise_o when_o we_o compeare_v 14._o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v compeare_v clad_v with_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o say_v not_o put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o we_o must_v be_v acceptable_a as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v acceptable_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o 1._o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a here_o none_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n 14._o but_o all_o must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allanerly_a final_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n when_o they_o die_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o their_o work_n do_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v go_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o their_o work_n and_o merit_v follow_v they_o be_v altogether_o light_v in_o his_o treasure_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v anticipate_v the_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n i_o refer_v all_o far_a discourse_n unto_o the_o own_o place_n entreat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n to_o remove_v the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o transport_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o short_a compend_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n comprise_v in_o the_o vii_o viii_o and_o ix_o century_n whereunto_o be_v add_v treatise_n clear_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o andro_n hart_n anno_fw-la 1616._o to_o the_o
when_o as_o of_o old_a the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o communicate_v that_o they_o make_v provision_n only_o for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o many_o and_o they_o invite_v not_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n they_o distinguishe_v the_o altar_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n if_o any_o man_n will_v rude_o press_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n express_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n receive_v his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o very_o few_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o mark_v by_o master_n jewel_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o master_n harding_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n their_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o gibeonite_n shoe_n which_o be_v old_a and_o put_v on_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v yet_o 14_o be_v not_o their_o shoe_n so_o old_a as_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n people_n which_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o rend_v god_n people_n may_v 4_o have_v brag_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a and_o unrent_a shoe_n but_o the_o deceitful_a gibeonite_n they_o brag_v and_o deceive_v god_n people_n with_o antiquity_n false_o pretend_v such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o better_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o old_a latin_a transation_n of_o grieke_n author_n socrates_n write_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o paulinus_n that_o after_o he_o die_v 15_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o they_o keep_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v this_o way_n separatim_fw-la conventus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la than_o as_o some_o old_a latin_a musculus_fw-la interpreter_n translate_v the_o word_n separatim_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la solennia_fw-la howbeit_o the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la understand_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n in_o the_o second_o head_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a wherein_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n ancient_a father_n do_v not_o abhor_v but_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o huius_fw-la sacrifitii_fw-la 21_o caro_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memorial_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n distinguish_v a_o sacrifice_n prefigurative_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o verity_n and_o actual_o exhibit_v upon_o the_o cross_n other_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n except_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o like_v as_o the_o town_n nicopolis_n be_v not_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o he_o faught_v against_o antonius_n anton._n and_o cleopatra_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o victory_n even_o so_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o pagan_n slander_v christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n in_o regard_n they_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n unto_o their_o god_n to_o who_o justinus_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o 2._o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o mankind_n we_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o indigent_a people_n but_o we_o consume_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n justinus_n have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o justinus_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o iudeo_fw-la thanksgiving_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v which_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v cite_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v into_o by_o the_o author_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o ancient_a father_n speak_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o name_n that_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n 17_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o let_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o many_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o thereby_o seal_v up_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o people_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v and_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o distribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o do_v the_o like_a service_n in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o falsehood_n in_o reason_v arise_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o one_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o word_n communion_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n in_o religion_n second_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o sense_n their_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a this_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n purchase_v remission_n of_o 22_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o this_o honour_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o
these_o be_v point_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o a_o large_a and_o fruitful_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o superabundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o chrism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n the_o african_a council_n call_v milevitanum_n pronounce_v a_o anatheme_n against_o all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o 3_o baptism_n confer_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v &_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o support_n promise_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v whereby_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v of_o old_a refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o antididagma_n coloniensis_n as_o themnisius_fw-la declare_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o presbyter_n anoint_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o new_a again_o with_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la he_o record_v a_o constitution_n of_o sylvester_n that_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o unexpected_a death_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o through_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o confirmation_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a chrism_n be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o to_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o action_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v some_o space_n of_o time_n after_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n for_o reverence_n towards_o the_o sevenfolde_n grace_n of_o god_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o durandus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o rabanus_n usual_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n intervene_v betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o this_o i_o request_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o when_o he_o read_v of_o chrism_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o this_o custom_n also_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o basilius_n express_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o scripture_n 32_o have_v teach_v we_o anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o secret_a and_o mystic_a tradition_n final_o let_v we_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v how_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o child_n be_v present_v to_o baptism_n by_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o albeit_o their_o infancy_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o never_o thelesse_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o parent_n of_o new_a again_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o these_o person_n who_o have_v give_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n a_o confession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v profess_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n may_v continue_v in_o that_o same_o true_a faith_n constant_o unto_o their_o life_n end_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o continue_v constant_a but_o in_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cent_z iii_o chap._n ii_o and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v with_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n any_o ground_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o conclude_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n let_v the_o warrande_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o he_o command_v to_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n those_o who_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disficill_a thing_n to_o these_o who_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o offer_v their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v signate_v with_o chrism_n when_o they_o be_v twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o if_o no_o divine_a commandment_n can_v be_v find_v out_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a humane_a invention_n then_o let_v the_o roman_a church_n brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n than_o they_o do_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a invention_n but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n finis_fw-la centurie_n ix_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o france_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o since_o the_o day_n of_o augustulus_n the_o son_n of_o orestes_n who_o odoaser_n king_n of_o rugiheruli_n etc._n etc._n have_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o after_o the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o lombarde_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obtain_v dominion_n in_o the_o west_n all_o abstain_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prevail_a power_n from_o the_o name_n dignity_n and_o stile_n of_o emperor_n now_o at_o length_n i_o say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o third_o in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o evil_a custom_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v their_o coronation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o hands_z of_o the_o empress_n irene_n &_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n who_o have_v banish_v irene_n and_o reign_v in_o her_o stead_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v also_o weak_a at_o this_o time_n as_o apppear_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o conclude_v with_o charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exarchatus_fw-la ravenne_n to_o be_v render_v again_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o sicâ—…ll_n and_o the_o town_n &_o land_n which_o lie_v from_o naples_n eastward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o from_o manfredonia_n sometime_o call_v syponto_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n compess_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n call_v superum_n &_o inferum_n these_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n charles_n be_v a_o prudent_a &_o godly_a emperor_n more_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n than_o many_o other_o for_o he_o detest_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o vile_a idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a charles_n be_v very_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n namely_o against_o
opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o frankâ—…ord_n neither_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n avow_a in_o any_o of_o thâ—…se_a counsel_n so_o much_o avail_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o suppress_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n wulfarius_fw-la archbis_fw-la be_v precedent_n 44._o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 2._o tom_n of_o counsel_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o can._n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o conform_v to_o his_o call_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacons_a how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o a_o subâ—…deacon_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v cond_z in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o great_a understanding_n 7._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o conuent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n be_v â—…ead_a to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o sentence_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v man_n of_o all_o â—…anks_n both_o prelate_n &_o subject_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n &_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o ☞_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n &_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o h._n father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o can_n ☞_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a &_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkernesse_n for_o bid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n &_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o money-paying_a procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o church_n man_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n &_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n &_o vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n &_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o tower_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o vive_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v lest_o by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_a 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o halk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n support_v to_o indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o b._n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o paroch_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o
ordain_v that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father_n confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n because_o that_o hatred_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v such_o pestilentious_a botâ—…hes_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o secret_o that_o they_o be_v couch_v the_o more_o periculous_o they_o hurt_v 33._o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o for_o gave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32._o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o father_n confessor_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v jac._n 5._o 16._o 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o h._n scripture_n &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n following_z the_o example_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n do_v adhibit_v cut_n burn_n &_o vehement_a remedy_n to_o perilous_a disease_n 35._o many_o in_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prescribe_a time_n of_o their_o humiliation_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n they_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o spiritual_a abstinence_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o penitent_a person_n exclude_v all_o bodily_a delight_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hyâ—…e_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a how_o beit_a the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v slecp_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n and_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n ☞_o must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laicke_n go_v to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n and_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthilie_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesi_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n siecke_n among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o jam._n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o dine_v see_v condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferioure_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v lâ—…t_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v convene_v and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o arles_n emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o &_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o can._n pertain_v to_o the_o
or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o the_o office_n of_o a_o sab-deacon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o service_n in_o carry_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pax_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o towel_n they_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o frivolous_a toy_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o remember_v always_o this_o ancient_a say_n that_o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o command_v may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o may_v be_v furtherlie_a obtrude_v now_o see_v i_o have_v remember_v in_o all_o my_o precede_a treatise_n to_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o overpass_a with_o silence_n this_o point_n god_n will_v in_o this_o treatise_n also_o albeit_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v that_o of_o old_a these_o order_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v who_o reckon_v church_n order_n in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n leo_n cite_v by_o lindanus_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n because_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o to_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n find_v out_o by_o the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o behoove_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o some_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v set_v forward_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o 43._o rome_n abhor_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o novaius_fw-la describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n forty_o and_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacon_n forty_o and_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la of_o exorcist_n reader_n and_o janitor_n fifty_o &_o two_o of_o widow_n &_o afflict_a people_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o person_n who_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hereof_o it_o appear_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o office_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n other_o office_n creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n have_v no_o such_o warrant_n as_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n encreass_v and_o to_o presbyter_n be_v add_v arch-prieste_n and_o to_o deacon_n be_v add_v archdeacon_n and_o lindanus_n lament_v that_o other_o inferior_a office_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fossores_fw-la syngeli_fw-la copiatae_n when_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n bestow_v superfluity_n of_o riches_n upon_o the_o church_n then_o new_a office_n behoove_v to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o be_v bestow_v may_v seem_v too_o little_a because_o many_o church_n office_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o proverb_n speak_v of_o old_a of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v natural_o sumptuous_a now_o it_o may_v be_v just_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 308_o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n a_o constitution_n be_v attribute_v to_o caius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o superior_a order_n by_o degree_n ascend_v from_o inferior_a order_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a order_n be_v reckon_v in_o that_o decretal_a of_o caius_n to_o wit_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la but_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v before_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o decretal_a epistle_n precede_v the_o 384._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o credit_n among_o we_o because_o they_o can_v obtain_v credit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n but_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o beee_v call_v ancient_a which_o have_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v discountenance_v in_o this_o point_n they_o cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a be_v apostolic_a constitution_n this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o supposititious_a but_o also_o most_o impertinent_o cite_v by_o papist_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_n sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 2._o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o their_o order_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v only_o five_o order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o psalmist_n or_o chantor_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n and_o subdeacons_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o either_o to_o brag_v less_o of_o antiquity_n or_o to_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v ancient_a ambrose_n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n reckon_v five_a order_n to_o wit_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o acoluthi_fw-la the_o canoniste_n reckon_v nine_o order_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o above_o mention_a bishop_n and_o psalmist_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v church_n order_n declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o order_n but_o one_o church_n use_v one_o form_n and_o another_o church_n another_o form_n as_o be_v customable_o observe_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o all_o household_a servant_n in_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v clergy_n man_n than_o the_o number_n of_o church_n office_n 22._o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o oecumenicke_n office_n accustom_v to_o be_v in_o noble_a man_n house_n will_v god_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n man_n have_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o attentivelie_a upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o ship-man_n do_v upon_o their_o compass_n than_o have_v there_o be_v less_o aberration_n and_o less_o disputation_n and_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o lord_n work_v this_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n the_o inconstancy_n oblivion_n contradiction_n and_o headstrong_a insolency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v i_o uncertain_a whereat_o to_o begin_v for_o who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o call_v marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o live_v uncompetent_a to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n forget_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god._n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o debar_v man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n only_o from_o copulation_n with_o woman_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o washen_v in_o water_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n super_fw-la and_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o debar_v from_o copulation_n which_o they_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romanâ—…_n church_n who_o have_v make_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n albeit_o all_o the_o member_n
repugnant_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n secondlie_o because_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unseparablie_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v present_v by_o a_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o represent_v his_o manly_a nature_n by_o a_o image_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o separare_fw-la the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v utterlie_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n such_o as_o epiphanius_n eusebius_n gregorius_n theologus_fw-la athanasius_n amphilochius_n chrysostomus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v a_o prolixt_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a father_n therefore_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o will_v here_o onâ—…ly_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o place_n which_o be_v this_o eusebius_n pamphili_n write_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n who_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o she_o he_o return_v unto_o she_o this_o answer_n because_o you_o have_v write_v unto_o i_o to_o send_v vuto_fw-mi you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v glad_o understande_v what_o 9_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n bear_v the_o charactor_n and_o engrave_v similitude_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o seek_v the_o image_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o similitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n understande_v that_o the_o splendour_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v represent_v with_o dead_a colsure_n and_o shadow_v pictuâ—…es_n for_o even_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o shine_a face_n matth._n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 1._o mark_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o luk._n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 28._o how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o celestial_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o this_o council_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gâ—…orgius_n cyprius_n and_o damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n who_o be_v principal_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v allowance_n in_o the_o fisteenth_n and_o seventeen_o canon_n so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nice_a the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o aâ—…hass_n dour_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n expresselie_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v represâ—…nted_v by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o 1._o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n expresselie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n frankford_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno_fw-la 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o nâ—…we_n again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n os_fw-la nice_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n and_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n or_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o